corrupt_a branch_n pareus_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o here_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o thus_o give_v the_o sense_n none_o save_v one_o namely_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n and_o so_o augustine_n before_o they_o but_o the_o original_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v none_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v no_o not_o one_o v_o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 1._o they_o be_v instar_fw-la voraginis_fw-la like_v unto_o a_o gulf_n to_o destroy_v man_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quod_fw-la tetros_fw-la spargit_fw-la odores_fw-la which_o send_v forth_o stink_a smell_n so_o they_o do_v utter_v filthy_a and_o vain_a word_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quia_fw-la usus_fw-la scelerum_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la sustulit_fw-la their_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n they_o be_v impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n origen_n 4._o and_o as_o a_o open_a grave_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_a but_o it_o receive_v one_o body_n after_o a_o other_o so_o they_o do_v still_o seek_v to_o devour_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v they_o up_o with_o their_o filthy_a and_o slanderous_a tongue_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n where_o they_o can_v not_o open_o devour_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n the_o bite_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n be_v thus_o resemble_v 1._o because_o this_o serpent_n do_v morsu_fw-la inficere_fw-la infect_v and_o poison_v by_o bite_v gryneus_n 2._o it_o be_v insanabile_fw-la a_o poison_n incurable_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi pellic._n 3._o and_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o intractable_a like_a as_o the_o serpent_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n v_o 14._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 1._o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a because_o ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la oris_fw-la vasculo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o full_a vessel_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a word_n origen_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n 8.23_o so_o they_o do_v utter_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n gryneus_n 3._o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o abuse_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v their_o throat_n their_o tongue_n their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n tolet._n 4._o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n so_o they_o sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n calvin_n 5._o haymo_n special_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n utter_v against_o christ_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o allege_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n now_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n isa_n because_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o foot_n be_v understand_v their_o affection_n as_o origen_n expound_v consilium_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la iter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o counsel_n whereby_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hereby_o their_o readiness_n be_v signify_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o shed_v blood_n tolet._n 3._o as_o doeg_n by_o his_o false_a tongue_n cause_v many_o innocent_a priest_n to_o be_v slay_v gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o shed_v be_v show_v how_o they_o do_v vilipend_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n gorrhan_n v_o 16._o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrition_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o do_v â—â—â—rere_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la cast_v off_o and_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n yoke_n so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholâ—â—â—_n as_o by_o the_o way_n he_o understand_v life_n so_o by_o contrition_n sin_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v wear_v as_o the_o way_n be_v beat_v with_o trample_v 2._o some_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi haymo_n gorrhaâ—_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a take_v active_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o nothing_o but_o mischief_n grin_v calv._n pare_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o in_o his_o dream_n follow_v one_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n into_o italy_n seem_v to_o see_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a serpent_n devour_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o he_o go_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o horrible_a vastitie_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o italy_n v_o 17._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 1._o origen_n understand_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o so_o also_o haymo_n gorrhan_n gloss_n 3._o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v their_o turbulent_a nature_n who_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n gryneus_n pareus_n and_o although_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_v they_o any_o thing_n towards_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n osiand_n v_o 18._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n 1._o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n so_o the_o want_n of_o that_o fear_n give_v way_n unto_o all_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la retinaculo_fw-la currunt_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la they_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n without_o any_o stay_n lyran._n these_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n august_n ex_fw-la beda_n and_o so_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n 20._o quest._n v_o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v hierome_n epist_n 151._o note_v this_o word_n law_n to_o have_v six_o several_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o contain_v both_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 2._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o precept_n only_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v abraham_n history_n concern_v his_o two_o son_n the_o law_n gal._n 4.22_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o law_n joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 4._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n be_v call_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.21_o in_o their_o law_n it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n c._n 28.21_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v c._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o here_o then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n general_o understand_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o quest._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n take_v here_o the_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n under_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v under_o and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v afterward_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o both_o cain_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
cut_v off_o 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o break_n off_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o he_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o pet._n martyr_n reject_v this_o collection_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a then_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a they_o deserve_v also_o great_a punishment_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infert_v hereupon_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v once_o into_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o any_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a as_o many_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o pareus_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a infition_n and_o graft_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n calvin_n beza_n one_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o qu._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v._n 24._o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 1._o concern_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a because_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v more_o easy_o graff_v in_o again_o than_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o against_o nature_n 2._o praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o nature_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a &_o natural_a plant_n for_o in_o this_o the_o science_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n yet_o follow_v it_o own_o kind_n and_o bear_v not_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o implant_v into_o christ_n do_v bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 2._o nor_o yet_o beside_o nature_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o spiritual_a engraff_n for_o so_o both_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o against_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o beside_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n which_o be_v by_o use_n as_o natural_a unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o gloss_n inter_fw-la for_o as_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o beside_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v â—heir_a idolatry_n which_o do_v break_v they_o off_o and_o not_o graft_v they_o in_o 4._o nor_o yet_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o freewill_n as_o origen_n arbitrij_fw-la libertas_fw-la naturam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n do_v give_v every_o one_o his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_n or_o wild_a olive_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o graft_v in_o beside_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n than_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o nature_n 5._o neither_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_a praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la abrahae_fw-la insuus_fw-la be_v graft_v in_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o natural_o graft_v into_o any_o stock_n 6._o and_o yet_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o verisimile_fw-la well_fw-mi par_fw-fr etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a abraham_n shall_v be_v holy_a then_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 7._o here_o then_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o jew_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n because_o natural_o descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v beside_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o grace_n faius_n 26._o quest._n what_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n v_o 25._o 1._o a_o mystery_n be_v take_v two_o way_n especial_o either_o it_o signify_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o betoken_v some_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n because_o they_o represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o spiritual_a matter_n insinuate_v by_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a object_n thus_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n though_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o it_o also_o signify_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n which_o neither_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n neither_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n such_o a_o mystery_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o create_a nature_n of_o man_n likewise_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.3_o and_o here_o the_o vocation_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n in_o part_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v but_o not_o all_o only_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o ambrose_n apply_v those_o word_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la partly_o to_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v another_o mystery_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la temore_n aut_fw-la casu_fw-la â—â—ri_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v here_o do_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o to_o stay_v their_o curiosity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o send_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n 3._o and_o beside_o to_o express_v their_o arrogancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n reject_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o insultendo_fw-la lapsis_fw-la by_o insult_v over_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v origen_n though_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la vos_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingenio_fw-la â—â—stro_fw-la posse_fw-la discutere_fw-la lest_o you_o may_v think_v to_o discuss_v this_o mystery_n by_o your_o own_o wit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o note_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a be_v infer_v here_o rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o immoâ—â—ce_v gloriari_fw-la rejoice_v immoderate_o in_o their_o election_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n hynerius_n 4._o but_o origen_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n divide_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o
do_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v derive_v of_o saul_n or_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o latin_a which_o saul_n have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o in_o likeness_n of_o sound_a the_o one_o come_v near_o the_o other_o and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 2._o and_o though_o thâ—y_v be_v one_o name_n in_o effect_n yet_o be_v diverse_a in_o language_n and_o so_o differ_v s._n luke_n may_v make_v mention_n of_o both_o as_o john_n do_v of_o simons_n new_a name_n which_o be_v cephas_n in_o hebrew_n and_o peter_n in_o greek_a john_n 1.42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n because_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v name_v saul_n quest_n 4._o at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 1._o origens_n opinion_n be_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o of_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v call_v by_o two_o name_n by_o his_o parent_n so_o also_o pererius_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n s._n luke_n will_v have_v call_v he_o indifferent_o by_o the_o one_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n who_o opinion_n be_v see_v before_o but_o this_o be_v unlike_a upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o calling_n and_o conversion_n 3._o hieromes_n opinion_n be_v that_o he_o then_o first_o be_v call_v paul_n when_o he_o convert_v sergius_n paulus_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v before_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n acts._n 13.9_o 4._o i_o prefer_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v that_o saul_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v call_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o beza_n annot_n and_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n pererius_n object_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o separate_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o change_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o call_v saul_n after_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o last_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v saul_n only_o be_v v_o 2._o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v now_o send_v forth_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o isle_n salamis_n the_o deputy_n whereof_o be_v sergius_n paulus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v call_v saul_n otherwise_o paul_n and_o ever_o after_o that_o in_o all_o that_o history_n paul_n only_o 5._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o origen_n assign_v sour_a cause_n why_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n 1._o propter_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la to_o show_v his_o humility_n 2._o propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o imitate_v christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n among_o you_o as_o one_o which_o minister_v 3._o and_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v have_v a_o wife_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o servant_n still_o but_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v paul_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v too_o general_a and_o agree_v unto_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v this_o somewhat_o more_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 3._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o three_o way_n we_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o yet_o these_o consideration_n be_v somewhat_o too_o general_a and_o do_v not_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o title_n special_o of_o himself_o 4._o some_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o servant_n must_v be_v addict_v to_o his_o master_n religion_n as_o exod._n 12.22_o the_o servant_n buy_v for_o money_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o paul_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o write_v to_o christian_n he_o may_v better_o persuade_v they_o hereby_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n aretius_n toletus_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a paul_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o sedulius_n understand_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o service_n but_o tolet_n mislike_v this_o because_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 6._o ambrose_n theodoret_n theodulus_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v à lege_n liberatus_fw-la deliver_v from_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o paul_n but_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n 7._o therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a regard_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n so_o that_o both_o by_o his_o condition_n he_o profess_v himself_o christ_n servant_n be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o servitude_n of_o satan_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o blaspemer_n be_v make_v a_o worthy_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o his_o office_n also_o and_o ministry_n he_o whole_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n quest._n 6._o how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n john_n 15.15_o 1._o hierome_n give_v this_o solution_n titum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o service_n one_o be_v a_o service_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n the_o other_o be_v a_o service_n unto_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal._n 116.15_o 2._o origen_n give_v this_o satisfaction_n seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o serve_v christ_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n quia_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la nobilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la seruitus_fw-la for_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o liberty_n 3._o but_o yet_o to_o speak_v hereof_o more_o distinct_o there_o be_v a_o theefold_a kind_n of_o service_n seruitus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o service_n of_o sin_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v seruitus_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o service_n of_o man_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v free_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o from_o the_o second_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o which_o be_v call_v be_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n voluntary_a as_o in_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o and_o constrain_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v force_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v now_o there_o be_v two_o special_a bond_n of_o this_o service_n both_o by_o right_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o his_o service_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n perer._n 4._o and_o of_o this_o service_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a consideration_n there_o be_v servant_n natura_fw-la conditione_n statu_fw-la by_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o condition_n by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n thus_o the_o faithful_a remain_n servant_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n but_o be_v freeman_n though_o the_o lord_n servant_n tolet._n 5._o and_o of_o these_o servant_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n 1._o the_o worst_a sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o fear_n the_o middle_a sort_n be_v of_o such_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o
hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n receive_v c._n 2._o be_v to_o minister_v comfort_n again_o the_o present_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n to_o look_v for_o their_o everlasting_a deliverer_n as_o psal._n 72._o under_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v proper_o describe_v and_o dan._n 9_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o receive_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n receive_v a_o vision_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o pererius_n 5._o theodoret_n think_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v not_o those_o time_n then_o present_a but_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v so_o also_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o apply_v it_o galat._n 3.11_o that_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o say_v for_o his_o word_n there_o be_v general_a and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 6._o ambrose_n and_o so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n because_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v live_v do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n galat._n 3.11_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a tense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n indifferent_o be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o sense_n concern_v eternal_a life_n as_o he_o apply_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10.37_o tolet._n 7._o now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v as_o s._n paul_n cit_v he_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o say_v the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v but_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v moses_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n mart._n 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n salvation_n v_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n life_n shall_v live_v matyr_n quest._n 47._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o this_o clause_n be_v a_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o one_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o either_o by_o work_n or_o faith_n must_v man_n he_o justify_v but_o not_o by_o work_n as_o he_o prove_v first_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o work_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n c._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a beza_n aretius_n mart._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v to_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v unless_o we_o first_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o vileness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n 2._o and_o because_o such_o be_v man_n pride_n by_o nature_n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la sua_fw-la maximifaciat_fw-la that_o he_o set_v much_o by_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o their_o prophecy_n and_o sermon_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n hyper._n 2._o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v declaratio_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n aretius_n there_o be_v in_o god_n no_o motion_n or_o perturbation_n as_o in_o man_n wrath_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v for_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n erasmus_n 3._o reveal_v 1._o three_o way_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v everlasting_a punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n 3._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o daily_a experience_n testify_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v the_o world_n be_v plague_v with_o war_n famine_n and_o other_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n 3._o but_o this_o revelation_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v reveal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n as_o mat._n 3._o john_n baptist_n preach_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13.3_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 4._o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o such_o external_a and_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v threaten_v everlasting_a condemnation_n as_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n perer._n and_o the_o law_n do_v only_o in_o theft_n general_o condemn_v all_o infidelity_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o particular_a condemn_v incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n pareus_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v but_o now_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n aretius_n 4._o from_o heaven_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v ipsos_fw-la coelos_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o man_n isa._n 2.1_o gryneus_n 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v above_o in_o the_o celestial_a place_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 4._o caietan_n and_o gloss_n ordinar_n thus_o understand_v it_o quia_fw-la euangelium_fw-la de_fw-la toelo_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o heaven_n wherein_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 5._o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o universality_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v per._n 6._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o god_n
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o thou_o allow_v or_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n just_a thing_n from_o unjust_a 6._o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o discern_a they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o precept_n thereof_o 7._o then_o follow_v their_o title_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a jew_n but_o these_o privilege_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o pareus_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n v_o 22._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o idol_n as_o gorrh._n for_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n except_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_v idol_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v direct_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v before_o with_o adultery_n 2._o neither_o be_v hereby_o understand_v contemptus_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n calv._n piscat_fw-la for_o that_o be_v afterward_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 23._o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 3._o nor_o with_o origen_n be_v the_o meaning_n christum_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violas_fw-la thou_o do_v violate_v christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o in_o join_v sacrilege_n with_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v some_o external_a sin_n and_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v object_v v_o 24.4_o gryneus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o arrogate_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pareus_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n service_n with_o their_o invention_n but_o some_o external_a sacrilege_n be_v signify_v as_o be_v faide_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n martyr_n but_o s._n paul_n seem_v special_o to_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n present_a thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 6._o some_o take_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n osiand_n and_o in_o take_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n ordain_v for_o the_o temple_n lyran._n syriack_n interpret_v haymo_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o therefore_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v rather_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o attrectabant_fw-la idolathyta_fw-la do_v handle_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v chrysost._n theophyl_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o buy_v chalice_n and_o other_o implement_n which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n no_o man_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n gualt_n and_o calvin_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 40._o quest._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o be_v in_o word_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n levit._n 24._o when_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n grâ—â—_n and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o blasphemare_fw-la &_o blasphemiam_fw-la dieâ—â—_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemy_n he_o blaspheme_v which_o of_o set_a purpose_n profane_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o one_o may_v through_o infirmity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n spâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v as_o job_n that_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v pervert_v or_o overthrow_v he_o job_n 18.6_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v when_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a unjust_a or_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n wisdom_n faius_n 2._o here_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o they_o do_v both_o themselves_o contumelia_fw-la deum_fw-la afficere_fw-la offer_v contumely_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la alios_fw-la inducunt_fw-la and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o theoph._n gorrh._n 2._o they_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n contemn_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o basil._n reg_fw-la brev_n resp_n 4._o 3._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v god_n themselves_o male_a vivendo_fw-la in_o evil_a live_n but_o occasionem_fw-la praebendo_fw-la in_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n lyran._n and_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o allegation_n itself_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n all_o the_o day_n continual_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o origen_n theophyl_n tolet_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o prophet_n word_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o through_o you_o nor_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o nor_o yet_o keep_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o insult_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n ans._n 1._o first_o of_o all_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v as_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o same_o sentence_n and_o sense_n lyran._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o the_o chaldean_n blaspheme_v god_n as_o though_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o themselves_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n their_o enemy_n blaspheme_v 2._o some_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 36.23_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o you_o have_v pollute_v it_o hierome_n ostand_v calvin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o allege_v a_o testimony_n as_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n to_o those_o time_n then_o present_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n mart._n pareus_n 41._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o v_o 5._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n attaâ—le_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n 2._o see_v none_o can_v keep_v
it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 1._o justice_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o general_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n job_n be_v call_v a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n job._n 1.8_o 2._o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o special_a virtue_n which_o be_v see_v in_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o as_o luk._n 18.3_o do_v i_o justice_n against_o my_o adversary_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v unto_o we_o though_o unworthy_a that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o â—â—_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o likewise_o to_o justify_v be_v use_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n 1._o it_o signify_v to_o declare_v or_o manifest_v one_o to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 2._o to_o absolve_v as_o pronounce_v innocent_a rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o that_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o revel_v 22.12_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificatur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o beza_n gryneus_n here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a quest._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o might_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 1._o some_o do_v special_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n vidit_fw-la futurum_fw-la indicem_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la be_v see_v that_o the_o judge_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v judge_v tract_n in_o psal._n 60._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gregory_n expound_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o month_n hugo_n add_v that_o he_o overcome_v when_o he_o judge_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n upon_o the_o crossen_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o shall_v be_v small_a coherence_n in_o david_n word_n for_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v add_v further_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o his_o present_a state_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o forgive_a his_o sin_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v active_o when_o thou_o judge_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n be_v judge_v 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la peccamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o while_o i_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n thou_o only_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a gloss_n ordinar_n so_o also_o osiander_n agnosco_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v nothing_o without_o sin_n to_o thou_o only_o belong_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n here_o but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o all_o his_o but_o this_o special_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v he_o meditate_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o but_o as_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o particular_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o some_o by_o word_n here_o understand_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o promise_v some_o may_v think_v god_n will_v revoke_v because_o of_o david_n sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n though_o man_n so_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v alter_v his_o promise_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n with_o david_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n perer._n but_o david_n make_v not_o mention_v here_o of_o any_o such_o particular_a promise_n but_o such_o as_o other_o sinner_n also_o upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o 4._o calvin_n and_o pareus_n thus_o interpret_v that_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v god_n therein_o to_o be_v just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o so_o judge_v he_o unjust_a yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o upright_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v pure_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o to_o read_v it_o active_o when_o he_o judge_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o just_a of_o his_o promise_n though_o man_n do_v fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n 5._o theodoret_n and_o euthymius_n think_v and_o so_o likewise_o junius_n that_o david_n have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o conference_n that_o nathan_n have_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o the_o punishment_n there_o denounce_v confess_v it_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o nathan_n have_v in_o his_o name_n with_o david_n 6._o yet_o further_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o david_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o that_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o david_n when_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n nathan_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o then_o of_o the_o judgement_n there_o inflict_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o david_n sin_n yet_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n towards_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o remision_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o vatablus_n will_v have_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o 2._o verse_n wash_v i_o from_o â—ine_z iniquâ—â—â—â—_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n or_o lyranus_fw-la immediate_o after_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v understand_v to_o be_v supply_v remit_v mihi_fw-la forgive_v i_o thus_o beza_n also_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v best_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o show_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o unbeleeefe_n or_o some_o make_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o man_n lie_v so_o here_o in_o this_o sentence_n man_n frailty_n appear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o david_n sin_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o forgive_a the_o same_o tolet._n 7._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o â—â—_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o interpret_v and_o may_v be_v pure_a when_o thou_o judge_v first_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o receive_a translation_n which_o be_v much_o account_v of_o special_o see_v it_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_n for_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o blameless_a overcommeâ—â—_v in_o right_a judgement_n faius_n and_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o overcom_v their_o murmur_n against_o his_o judgement_n pareus_n second_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judge_v may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a voice_n as_o the_o passive_a and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v active_o when_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o read_v passive_o when_o thou_o be_v judge_v beza_n pareus_n quest._n 10._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n this_o doubt_n be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n because_o after_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o which_o these_o answear_v may_v be_v make_v 1._o david_n wâ—n_o he_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n
it_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 18.13_o the_o publican_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v both_o concur_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o further_o the_o privative_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o hide_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o positive_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n gryneus_n 3._o now_o sometime_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o further_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v likewise_o to_o be_v wash_v away_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o inordinate_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o do_v can_v be_v undo_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v like_v as_o one_o man_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v faius_n 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o these_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v just_a he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v repute_v no_o sinner_n par._n dub_o 5._o quest._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la memorativum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v namely_o these_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n 2._o of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la representativum_fw-la a_o represent_v sign_n of_o the_o excellent_a faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o the_o distinguish_a the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la a_o sign_n demonstrate_v or_o show_v the_o natural_a disease_n of_o man_n even_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la praesigurativum_fw-la a_o sign_n prefigure_v baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n perer._n quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o circumcision_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o a_o seal_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a see_v that_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o belief_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o as_o aâ—_n hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v who_o father_n abraham_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v testimonium_fw-la fidei_fw-la acceptae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n receive_v but_o a_o seal_n serve_v more_o than_o for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n there_o be_v witness_n use_v beside_o 3._o thomas_n think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v expressum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o express_a sign_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o because_o h_z be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o receive_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o generative_a part_n but_o though_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o stamp_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o seal_n for_o that_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o â—â—â—ified_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o distinguish_a sign_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n 5._o but_o because_o a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n as_o king_n letter_n paâ—â—â—ts_n be_v seal_v for_o better_a assurance_n circumcision_n therefore_o serve_v as_o a_o seal_n ut_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o seal_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n cordibus_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n calvin_n quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n here_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 1._o augustine_n as_o p._n martyr_n cit_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n that_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v apprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o three_o agument_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o further_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 2._o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v most_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o c._n 53._o 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o philip_n say_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v job._n 4.25_o i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o but_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_o reveal_v then_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v know_v in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o only_o general_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o messiah_n neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n among_o they_o which_o only_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n ex_fw-la mart._n quest._n 19_o certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 1._o hereof_o these_o three_o
1._o origen_n understand_v they_o that_o unto_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v join_v also_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n also_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o manifest_a distribution_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o faith_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la praesuâ—mit_fw-la do_v presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_n ordinar_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o 3._o therefore_o by_o those_o of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o before_o he_o call_v v._n 12._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n pareus_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v be_v believer_n though_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o none_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v not_o say_v whereof_o some_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n some_o be_v believer_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o faith_n abraham_n erasmus_n will_v refer_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o unto_o seed_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v uncircumcised_a the_o other_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v like_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v two_o adam_n one_o heavenly_a a_o other_o earthly_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o set_v before_o we_o two_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v distributive_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o faith_n beza_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v evident_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n do_v evident_o show_v without_o any_o other_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n theodoret_n do_v take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o well_o against_o or_o answerable_a or_o before_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n instar_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la like_a or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o so_o be_v abraham_n and_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v abraham_n also_o thus_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o learned_a beza_n observe_v that_o this_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o he_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o but_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o discourse_n insist_v upon_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n 5._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v this_o difference_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o some_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o before_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n but_o they_o believe_v before_o god_n that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o believe_v before_o god_n but_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v personal_o of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 6._o anselm_n likewise_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n that_o by_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 7._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n namely_o before_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n not_o by_o a_o carnal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n calvin_n beza_n that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o unto_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n osiander_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o quicken_a of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a raise_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o oecumenius_n and_o ambrose_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o afterward_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o needless_a repetition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o revive_n of_o a_o old_a decay_a body_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a 3._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o heb._n 11.19_o of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n tolet._n annot_n 18._o faius_n but_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n go_v long_o before_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o in_o make_v that_o to_o have_v a_o be_v again_o which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o abraham_n believe_v thus_o general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o own_o state_n at_o that_o present_a that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o a_o posterity_n even_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.29_o that_o be_v receive_v izaac_n from_o the_o dead_a aâ—ter_v a_o sort_n beza_n bucer_n quest._n 30._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o diverse_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o call_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n special_o four_o way_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o god_n call_v any_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o
here_o use_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o destroy_v but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v proprium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o sin_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n with_o other_o particular_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 3.4_o and_o this_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v universam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la the_o whole_a malice_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o lyran._n congery_n peccatorum_fw-la the_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n also_o of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n as_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v dark_a 4._o and_o this_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n have_v diverse_a member_n so_o our_o inborn_a concupiscence_n branch_v forth_o into_o diverse_a sin_n mart._n 2._o propter_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n faius_n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facile_fw-la homines_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o then_o from_o their_o body_n phocius_n 4._o because_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o love_v it_o as_o themselves_o photius_n ibid._n 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o crucify_a before_n body_n use_v to_o be_v crucify_v pareus_n and_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v concorporate_v with_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 3.6_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o he_o 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o florius_n illyricus_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o sin_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a body_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6._o but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o servant_n any_o long_o unto_o it_o so_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o peccare_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la servire_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n bucor_fw-mi quest._n 11._o how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o baptism_n before_o speak_v of_o lyran._n ofiand_n p._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o morte_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o whereas_o it_o contain_v rather_o a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o some_o understanding_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o similitude_n by_o be_v free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_n do_v mean_a purgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n thereof_o 3._o this_o better_a be_v interpret_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v thenceforth_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o the_o word_n justify_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n cease_v calvin_n like_o as_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o die_v be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n as_o job._n 3.19_o so_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n past_a then_o the_o thief_n cease_v to_o steal_v the_o adulterer_n to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o general_a to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o thief_n die_v be_v set_v free_a by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_v afterward_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o wicked_a even_o after_o death_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o despair_n blasphemy_n impenitency_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n not_o cease_v their_o punishment_n can_v determine_v let_v this_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n who_o infer_v that_o because_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o quest._n 12._o what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o coelo_fw-la post_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n haymo_n so_o also_o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n v_o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o find_v but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o lyran_n tolet_n annot_n 8._o and_o basil_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n lib._n the_o baptism_n for_o the_o aapostle_n thus_o expound_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o live_v with_o christ_n understand_v general_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n afterward_o mart._n and_o this_o life_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n 1._o our_o regeneration_n in_o rise_v unto_o newene_n of_o life_n 2._o our_o perseverance_n in_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n quest._n 13._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o death_n have_v sometime_o dominion_n over_o he_o 1._o origen_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n how_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n of_o christ_n understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la regnavit_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o death_n reign_v but_o thus_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o for_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v have_v descend_v to_o hell_n go_v thither_o as_o a_o conqueror_n hell_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o and_o haymo_n his_o interpretation_n be_v as_o harsh_a who_o by_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v dominion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n christo_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6._o passion_n here_o be_v commune_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v any_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n 1._o pet._n 4.15_o but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._n 21._o 7._o and_o to_o conclude_v to_o put_v all_o these_o together_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o neither_o in_o quality_n nor_o quantity_n for_o the_o quality_n the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o and_o for_o the_o quantity_n they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a quest._n 26._o how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 1._o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o sain_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o creature_n give_v unto_o they_o affection_n as_o well_o desire_v hope_v sorrow_n grieve_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v sometime_o bring_v in_o viniam_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la the_o vineyard_n wail_v the_o mountain_n howl_v and_o lament_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o pathetical_a and_o emphatical_a description_n of_o the_o general_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n encourage_v and_o hearten_v the_o saint_n with_o patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n 2._o first_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v which_o word_n theophylact_n interprete_v anxiam_fw-la expectationem_fw-la the_o careful_a expectation_n so_o calvin_n martyr_n ambrose_n frequentem_fw-la the_o continual_a expectation_n hilary_n long_o inquam_fw-la a_o desire_n a_o far_o off_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v erecto_fw-la capite_fw-la expectare_fw-la to_o expect_v with_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o head_n the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n beza_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n oculos_fw-la intendit_fw-la the_o creature_n expect_v and_o set_v the_o eye_n as_o earnest_o look_v and_o behold_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n pleonasme_n to_o express_v the_o continual_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a expectation_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n one_o natural_a as_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o propension_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o supernatural_a desire_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o end_n above_o the_o natural_a constitution_n as_o the_o corruptible_a body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o incorruption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o they_o expect_v their_o own_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o the_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o corruption_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o other_o thing_n nor_o yet_o shall_v the_o element_n have_v be_v incorruptible_a though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v see_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o generation_n and_o procreation_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o corruption_n tolet_n annot_n 15._o 2._o and_o origens_n speculation_n be_v vain_a who_o understand_v this_o vanity_n to_o be_v the_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o be_v detrude_v lib._n 1._o perearch_n c._n 7._o and_o erasmus_n conceit_n be_v somewhat_o too_o curious_a that_o interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n frustrationem_fw-la the_o deceive_a or_o disappoint_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o sail_v of_o that_o end_n at_o the_o which_o it_o aim_v namely_o immortality_n in_o multiply_v one_o individuum_fw-la particular_a by_o another_o but_o it_o miss_v of_o that_o end_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o vanity_n be_v understand_v the_o frail_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o degenerate_v since_o the_o creation_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o element_n and_o they_o do_v look_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n beza_n 4._o not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n 1._o not_o signify_v thereby_o as_o theophylact_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o virtute_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o virtue_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v comparative_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v say_v not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o pere_n 3._o but_o this_o their_o vanity_n be_v contra_fw-la naturalem_fw-la propensionem_fw-la against_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n will_v decline_v and_o shun_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o man_n sin_n even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o vanity_n pareus_n 5._o under_o hope_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o figurative_o humane_a affection_n and_o here_o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o hope_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o hereby_o only_o be_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v 6._o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n 1._o theodoret_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o ambrose_n read_v in_o libertate_fw-la in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o corruptable_a estate_n 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v propter_fw-la libertatem_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n because_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n as_o for_o man_n cause_n they_o be_v enthrall_v so_o for_o man_n cause_n they_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v 3._o but_o here_o more_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o creature_n also_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n calvin_n 7._o every_o creature_n grove_v etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o with_o origen_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o groan_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n as_o augustine_n who_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n continue_v the_o former_a figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a creature_n a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v ease_v from_o it_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v par._n quest._n 27._o what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o origen_n in_o one_o exposition_n by_o the_o creature_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o it_o subdue_v to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a conceit_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o qu._n 27.3_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o existence_n before_o the_o body_n be_v subdue_v to_o vanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o creature_n understand_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o infer_v v_o 25._o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n 2._o origen_n have_v another_o application_n by_o the_o creature_n understand_v the_o angel_n and_o arâ—angels_n which_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o be_v precedent_n of_o battle_n and_o other_o affair_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o p._n mar._n show_v how_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n the_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o
wish_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o also_o pererius_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o which_o sin_v now_o not_o only_a sinner_n but_o righteous_a man_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 10._o but_o chrysostom_n exposition_n be_v best_a who_o lib._n 3_o the_o provident_a do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n of_o the_o final_a separation_n from_o christ_n and_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o bernard_n moses_n noluit_fw-la introduci_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o bernar._n in_o serm_n 12._o in_o cantic_a the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n how_o moses_n can_v desire_v a_o impossible_a thing_n of_o god_n see_v also_o there_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n quest._n 7._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n one_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o v_o 3._o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o basil_n regal_a brev_n res_fw-la 190._o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n none_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n then_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o near_o in_o blood_n and_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o contra._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o against_o these_o false_a teacher_n which_o stand_v upon_o carnal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n saint_n paul_n will_v no_o long_o know_v that_o be_v trust_v unto_o before_o his_o call_n he_o stand_v upon_o such_o outward_a privilege_n as_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o such_o like_a phil._n 3.5_o but_o he_o count_v all_o these_o thing_n a_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o know_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a state_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.13_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mar._n 2._o but_o that_o even_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o wish_v unto_o our_o â—â—â—ted_a it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o because_o our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o religion_n but_o perfect_v piety_n do_v qualify_v and_o moderate_v natural_a compassion_n it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o 2._o charity_n must_v be_v ordinata_fw-la order_v it_o proceed_v in_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n may_v express_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5.4_o let_v they_o first_o learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n 3._o s._n paul_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o though_o he_o use_v a_o limitation_n that_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v only_o his_o brethren_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o much_o move_v he_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n quest._n 8._o the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n v_o 4.5_o he_o recount_v diverse_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o desire_v their_o conversion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o so_o proper_o call_v but_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v they_o be_v not_o his_o brethren_n this_o phrase_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v afterward_o v_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v after_o the_o flesh_n here_o it_o show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o difference_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o paul_n &_o they_o 2._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n with_o relation_n unto_o god_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o israelite_n they_o be_v rather_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o jacob_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o izaac_n for_o that_o these_o have_v son_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o jacob_n son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o they_o be_v name_v of_o israel_n rather_o than_o jacob_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a name_n both_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n impose_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o excellent_a signification_n israel_n signify_v one_o prevail_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n that_o be_v they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n select_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 4.22_o the_o lord_n first_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o other_o adoption_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o outward_a adoption_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o glory_n which_o chrysostome_n understand_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o haym_n gor._n gloss_n interl_n theodoret_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o great_a work_n whereby_o they_o become_v famous_a and_o glorious_a lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a vision_n and_o apparition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 4.21.22_o grin_v calv._n mart._n tol._n pareus_n 4._o the_o covenant_n give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n origen_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n understandeth_v the_o diverse_a renew_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n so_o mar._n osian_a hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 9_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o haymo_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o word_n promise_v the_o covenant_n be_v rather_o the_o two_o table_n of_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 9.4_o and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o israel_n have_v the_o moral_a contain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o judicial_a call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n call_v here_o the_o service_n 5._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o temporal_a as_o touch_v the_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o messiah_n grin_v both_o legal_a promise_n and_o evangelicall_a mart._n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o pelican_n these_o promise_n first_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o reject_v they_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o gentile_n osiander_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o privilege_n be_v with_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n thence_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v the_o honourable_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n gen._n 7.4_o yea_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o though_o they_o be_v degenerate_a child_n yet_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n 4._o the_o forth_o kind_a of_o privilege_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v some_o leave_n out_o the_o conjunction_n and_o and_o understand_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v so_o orig._n haymo_n lyran._n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v with_o the_o conjunction_n and_o of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n come_v christ_n so_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o hilary_n lib._n 8._o trinit_fw-la with_o other_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a for_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o excellent_a prerogative_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
shall_v be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o these_o general_a speech_n to_o understand_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a like_v as_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o say_n must_v be_v restrain_v ad_fw-la universitatem_fw-la definitam_fw-la to_o the_o universality_n define_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o enlarge_v as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_a martyr_n like_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o many_o remain_v uncalled_a so_o not_o withstand_v this_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n still_o thus_o haymo_n well_o expound_v plenitudo_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la à _fw-la deâ—_n praesinitum_fw-la this_o fullness_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o number_n determine_v of_o god_n 2._o object_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 18.7_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v such_o scarceness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o believe_v jew_n ans._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la answer_v that_o detecta_fw-la falsitate_fw-la antichrist_n when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v detect_v than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o faith_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v fail_v under_o antichrist_n but_o it_o shall_v flourish_v afterward_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v but_o the_o fail_a of_o faith_n which_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o come_n and_o as_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v after_o this_o fail_v 2._o pet._n martyr_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v grow_v some_o carnal_a security_n again_o among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v new_o convert_v shall_v so_o soon_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o integrity_n it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v most_o zealous_a lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o pareus_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n of_o believe_v jew_n yet_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o this_o last_o solution_n this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fail_v of_o faith_n which_o christ_n propehsy_v of_o must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o believe_v upon_o that_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v none_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v faith_n shall_v wax_v very_o faint_a and_o cold_a among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o as_o we_o expect_v a_o more_o frequent_a and_o general_a vocation_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v see_v so_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o mystery_n still_o which_o can_v not_o full_o be_v reveal_v how_o when_o and_o in_o what_o number_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v until_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o perform_v and_o so_o origen_n resolve_v well_o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la iste_fw-la omnis_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o this_o all_o israel_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o know_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o they_o which_o be_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o question_n brief_o handle_v here_o i_o remember_v that_o some_o twenty_o year_n since_o i_o write_v a_o special_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr universali_fw-la judaeoâ—â—â—_n vocatione_n wherein_o though_o in_o some_o other_o point_n as_o concern_v elias_n and_o henochs_n corporal_a presence_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v alter_v my_o former_a judgement_n yet_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o resolve_v still_o as_o there_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_a prediction_n here_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o their_o general_a call_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o whence_o 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v then_o the_o receive_a translation_n which_o he_o refuse_v not_o while_o it_o retain_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n precise_o be_v not_o render_v 1._o in_o the_o original_n isay._n 59.20_o the_o word_n be_v lecsion_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o zion_n or_o for_o zion_n sake_n but_o the_o preposition_n lame_v serve_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v a_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n as_o vatablus_n pagnine_n and_o innius_n read_v s._n paul_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o zion_n which_o beza_n think_v may_v be_v alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o copier_n out_o but_o tolet_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a hebrician_n that_o the_o preposition_n lame_v may_v their_o signify_v the_o from_o annot_n 19_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n uleshabhe_o and_o to_o they_o not_o from_o they_o that_o return_n from_o iniquity_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n be_v use_v junius_n solution_n be_v best_a that_o the_o prophet_n respect_v the_o time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v to_o zion_n but_o s._n paul_n look_v further_o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o follow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n say_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n 2._o a_o other_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o original_n have_v and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n on_o jacob_n but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n say_v he_o shall_v turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n martyr_n think_v the_o septuagint_n may_v read_v lasoub_v to_o turn_v for_o leshabe_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v but_o such_o a_o oversight_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o excellent_a interpreter_n junius_n lib._n 2._o perall_a 23._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n come_n name_v a_o benefit_n which_o follow_v his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o beza_n and_o gryneus_n that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rise_v high_a to_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o none_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n â—_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jerem._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v berith_n for_o a_o covenant_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interprete_v here_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o testament_n unto_o they_o which_o read_v tolet_n justify_v because_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o so_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v for_o a_o testament_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o think_v that_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o kind_n of_o disposition_n whether_o by_o testament_n or_o other_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a rather_o then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o junius_n judgement_n in_o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la hebr._n who_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v general_o any_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o by_o covenant_n as_o by_o testament_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v for_o both_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n so_o berith_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o bara_n which_o signify_v to_o decide_v or_o declare_v one_o sentence_n and_o so_o general_o may_v signify_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o
in_o ezek._n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n so_o also_o haymo_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi tolet_n gorrhan_n lyran._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o this_o phrase_n by_o who_o be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 1.9_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o clause_n of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o chrysost._n interprete_v ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipso_fw-la conservat_fw-la he_o make_v &_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o augustine_n as_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n cit_v he_o show_v how_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n of_o through_z for_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o as_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n thomas_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la nullo_fw-la alio_fw-la movente_fw-la from_o himself_o none_o other_o move_v he_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nullo_fw-la alio_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la by_o himself_o none_o other_o help_v and_o propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o gloss_n calvin_n 5._o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o he_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipsum_fw-la for_o he_o which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o god_n prescience_n v_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o concern_v god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o prescience_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v act._n 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v all_o his_o work_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o prescience_n one_o be_v cognationis_fw-la of_o knowledge_n only_o and_o speculative_a whereby_o he_o forsee_v only_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o it_o be_v also_o approbationis_fw-la a_o prescience_n join_v with_o approbation_n and_o like_n which_o be_v also_o call_v practica_fw-la his_o practical_a prescience_n 3._o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o prescience_n in_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n and_o approbation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v not_o 4._o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o he_o forsee_v shall_v be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 5._o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v infallibilitatis_fw-la by_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n prescience_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n every_o thing_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v necessary_a cause_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n as_o necessary_a certain_a and_o definite_a such_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n by_o judas_n before_o so_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n act._n 13._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contingent_a and_o casual_a do_v so_o remain_v still_o in_o themselves_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n foresight_n be_v necessary_a as_o 1._o sam._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n answer_v david_n that_o if_o he_o stay_v still_o in_o keilah_n saul_n will_v come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n contingent_a conject_v all_o only_a and_o probable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n shall_v not_o stay_v there_o and_o so_o neither_o saul_n will_v come_v down_o 6._o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o election_n and_o predestination_n either_o it_o signify_v the_o general_a prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o decree_v to_o do_v or_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o permit_v and_o so_o prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o part_n for_o election_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n general_a prescience_n and_o providence_n or_o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v take_v for_o election_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o election_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o and_o three_o god_n foreknowledge_n signify_v his_o love_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o elect_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n foreknowledge_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o love_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n doct._n 2._o god_n general_a promise_n or_o threaten_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a application_n v_o 1._o i_o demand_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n a_o general_a complaint_n against_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a people_n which_o menace_v speech_n though_o general_o propound_v yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a so_o likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v not_o concern_v all_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o c._n 9.7.8_o doct._n 3._o against_o the_o old_a pagane_n name_n of_o day_n and_o month_n v_o 4._o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n 1._o king_n 19_o whence_o this_o be_v cite_v it_o be_v add_v further_o nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n observe_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o honour_n baal_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o in_o name_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v of_o the_o people_n baali_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o lord_n but_o ishi_o mi_fw-mi vir_fw-la my_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o i_o will_v take_v the_o name_n of_o baalam_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n hosh._n 2._o â—â—_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o their_o idol_n the_o lord_n will_v none_o of_o it_o and_o so_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v further_a that_o he_o wonder_v how_o those_o pagan_a term_n of_o the_o month_n as_o march_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o moonday_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o twesday_n of_o mars_n which_o planet_n the_o beathen_a make_v their_o god_n be_v at_o the_o first_o take_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o may_v better_o save_v be_v lay_v down_o though_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o christian_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o pagan_a idolatry_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o diverse_a kind_n property_n and_o effect_n thereof_o v_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o signify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v either_o eternal_a in_o his_o election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v or_o temporal_a in_o the_o actual_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o praeveâ—â—â—â—â—_n a_o prevent_a grace_n whereby_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v as_o psal._n 59.10_o my_o merciful_a god_n will_v prevent_v i_o or_o it_o
and_o exhort_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o favourer_n of_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o some_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n general_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n haymo_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o rom._n 11.13_o i_o magnify_v my_o ministry_n gryneus_n and_o so_o faius_n think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o office_n follow_v which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o general_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o shall_v therein_o be_v comprehend_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o before_o 4._o some_o again_o do_v as_o much_o restrain_v this_o word_n ministry_n take_v it_o only_o for_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o they_o say_v in_o general_a deacons_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a precept_n give_v of_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o ministry_n gualther_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n commit_v a_o tautology_n that_o be_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v their_o opinion_n that_o think_v the_o apostle_n first_o set_v down_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o function_n the_o one_o concern_v instruction_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophecy_n the_o other_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o ministry_n then_o he_o divide_v each_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a part_n unto_o prophesy_v belong_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o minister_a these_o three_o office_n of_o the_o deacons_n in_o distribute_v the_o elder_n in_o govern_v and_o of_o widow_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o sick_a thus_o martyr_n tolet_n beza_n pareus_n and_o that_o these_o two_o pprophecy_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o two_o general_a head_n of_o these_o function_n that_o follow_v these_o two_o reason_n confirm_v it_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n after_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n or_o a_o office_n or_o ministration_n than_o he_o proceed_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o teach_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n beza_n second_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o two_o pprophecy_n and_o ministry_n be_v so_o general_o take_v as_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v here_o prophesy_v be_v distinguish_v into_o doctrine_n which_o edifi_v and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o which_o also_o consolation_n belong_v as_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o exhortation_n likewise_o 1._o cor._n 12.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o several_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chrch_n and_o so_o here_o generaliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v take_v general_o though_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n so_o call_v also_o chrysost._n 15._o quest_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o analogy_n of_o faith_n v_o 6._o 1._o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a expositor_n understand_v faith_n quae_fw-la sperat_fw-la &_o credit_n which_o hope_v and_o believe_v origen_n and_o they_o thus_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n that_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n tantum_fw-la influit_fw-la quantum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la fidei_fw-la vasculum_fw-la it_o be_v so_o much_o infuse_v as_o it_o find_v a_o capacity_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n chrysost._n theophyl_n so_o also_o haymo_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v prout_fw-la fides_fw-la meruit_fw-la as_o faith_n dereru_v but_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n see_v we_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o merit_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v than_o not_o as_o we_o will_n origen_n answer_v 1._o that_o as_o he_o will_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v as_o god_n will_v but_o he_o will_v according_a to_o our_o will_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obtain_v faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la expedit_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o tie_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n will_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o will_v any_o gift_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o unless_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o and_o further_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n desire_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n grace_n than_o be_v not_o bestow_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v from_o god_n to_o profit_v with_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o 1._o cor._n 12.6_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o v_o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o if_o these_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o god_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v teach_v or_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n partly_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o we_o answer_v rather_o that_o concern_v special_a and_o particular_a gift_n which_o belong_v unto_o these_o function_n and_o office_n they_o which_o have_v they_o not_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o use_v they_o the_o servant_n that_o hide_v the_o talon_n be_v reprove_v because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o talon_n he_o have_v be_v blameless_a but_o concern_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o refuse_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o not_o unbeliever_n than_o be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o whereby_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.1_o earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v show_v that_o these_o gift_n ex_fw-la humana_fw-la industria_fw-la pendent_fw-la do_v depend_v of_o humane_a industry_n tolet._n this_o collection_n have_v no_o ground_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v these_o gift_n sed_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la expetendum_fw-la but_o he_o show_v only_o what_o gift_n be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v martyr_n though_o man_n must_v use_v his_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n yet_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v other_o grace_n 2._o neither_o be_v yet_o this_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 3._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o erasmus_n and_o so_o thereby_o shall_v be_v signify_v the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o exceed_v this_o sense_n follow_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n iuxta_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fides_fw-la suae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o pet._n martyr_n will_v have_v say_v here_o to_o signify_v that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v so_o also_o rolloc_n but_o thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o measure_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n a_o
show_v compassion_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o yet_o do_v envy_v their_o prosperity_n and_o again_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o solve_v proximi_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la take_v away_o thy_o neighbour_n calamity_n for_o that_o always_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o weep_v with_o he_o this_o every_o one_o may_v do_v 6._o now_o we_o ought_v thus_o mutual_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n 2._o nihil_fw-la it_o a_o dilectionem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la nothing_o do_v so_o much_o beget_v love_n as_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o joy_n and_o grief_n chrysostome_n 3._o sic_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la allevas_fw-la thus_o you_o lighten_v his_o grief_n livore_fw-la teipsum_fw-la liberas_fw-la and_o free_v yourself_o from_o envy_n chrysost._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v every_o case_n to_o show_v compassion_n consider_v if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v tempt_v galat._n 6.1_o a_o other_o shall_v lend_v thou_o his_o tear_n in_o thy_o afflicton_n martyr_n 7._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o precept_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o other_o man_n misery_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n neglect_v lazarus_n 2._o they_o which_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n affliction_n for_o the_o which_o the_o babylonian_n be_v reprove_v for_o insult_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ruin_n isay._n 47.3_o they_o be_v yet_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n and_o do_v pray_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o the_o amalekite_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gualther_n quest._n 24._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o v_o 16._o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o first_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sentientes_fw-la think_v the_o same_o thing_n vulg_n latin_a and_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o anselm_n do_v expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o proper_o signify_v the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n come_v in_o fac_fw-la ut_fw-la affectus_fw-la te_fw-la illi_fw-la acromode_n see_v that_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o in_o affection_n unto_o he_o not_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v great_a because_o thou_o be_v rich_a magnum_fw-la te_fw-la putas_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v great_a think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o too_o do_v thou_o take_v he_o to_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a so_o also_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inequality_n thus_o chrysostome_n and_o erasmus_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o translate_v the_o syrian_a intepreter_n that_o which_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o think_v of_o your_o brethren_n 4._o some_o do_v better_o thus_o read_v eodem_fw-la animo_fw-la affecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o beza_n vatablus_n mart._n and_o these_o do_v understand_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n then_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o origen_n also_o ita_fw-la velimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la ficut_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la let_v we_o wish_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o ourselves_o tolet_n also_o follow_v this_o sense_n but_o m._n beza_n will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v alij_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la one_o towards_o a_o other_o but_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la mutual_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o yourselves_o c._n 15.5_o but_o this_o phrase_n be_v before_o use_v v_o 10._o in_o this_o very_a sense_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o second_o touch_v the_o coherence_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n rejoice_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v but_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n without_o dissimulation_n so_o also_o calvin_n think_v this_o precept_n comprehend_v both_o the_o other_o and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o fellow-feeling_n member_n tolet_n also_o and_o gorrhan_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o with_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o general_a that_o we_o shall_v wish_v unto_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 7._o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o this_o sense_n follow_v gryneus_n and_o olevian_n do_v parallel_v it_o with_o that_o place_n philip_n 2.4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n general_o exhort_v unto_o concord_n whether_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o affection_n together_o in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a phrase_n philip_n 2.2_o do_v subdivide_v it_o into_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 15._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v these_o precept_n of_o humility_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v many_o provocation_n thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a that_o whereas_o he_o have_v move_v they_o to_o mutual_a concord_n now_o he_o remove_v the_o two_o principaller_n the_o one_o be_v pride_n when_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o despise_v other_o ambitious_o aspire_v unto_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v arrogancy_n when_o one_o in_o a_o self-love_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n 3._o tolet_n curious_o distinguish_v between_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v not_o high_a mind_v and_o that_o c._n 11.20_o for_o there_o it_o be_v all_o one_o word_n say_v he_o compound_v of_o two_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v high_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceit_n as_o when_o one_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o here_o to_o the_o affection_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v well_o compare_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o ambitious_a aspire_n join_v with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o as_o there_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deject_a jew_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o difference_n that_o there_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o have_v a_o haughty_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n that_o be_v as_o calvin_n interprete_v altos_fw-la gerere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la to_o bear_v a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o here_o he_o prohibit_v ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n as_o m._n calvin_n call_v it_o ambitiosè_fw-la spirare_fw-la to_o aspire_v ambitious_o submit_v or_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a 1._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a that_o be_v iâ—_n iliorum_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la descend_v descend_v to_o their_o baseness_n chrys._n eorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la ne_fw-la aspernare_fw-la despise_v not_o their_o company_n vatabl._n cum_fw-la eye_v humiliter_fw-la conversando_fw-la in_o converse_v humble_o with_o they_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a
2._o in_o what_o manner_n 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 1._o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o to_o the_o corinth_n 2._o ep_n 5.10_o it_o be_v name_v the_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n thence_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o if_o any_o think_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o these_o two_o it_o may_v be_v this_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n proper_o est_fw-la indicium_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la positi_fw-la signify_v the_o word_n place_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o then_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o sit_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o perfect_o reconcile_v the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o origen_n somewhat_o miss_v for_o beside_o that_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n this_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o after_o this_o judgement_n finish_v though_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v because_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n still_o and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o though_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o touch_v the_o manner_n here_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o terrene_a judge_n who_o sit_v aloft_o in_o their_o throne_n ne_fw-la lateant_fw-la conspectui_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o sight_n either_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o clear_v of_o the_o innocent_a so_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o that_o supreme_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o conscience_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o universae_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationabili_fw-la to_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v unfold_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la criminum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la testem_fw-la pati_fw-la confundimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o have_v our_o witness_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n witness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a even_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o god_n shall_v discover_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o act_n but_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o then_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o as_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o first_o discover_v and_o unfold_v by_o christ._n 3._o origen_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n touch_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v move_v this_o doubt_n how_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v both_o good_a work_n and_o bad_a to_o this_o doubt_n he_o suppose_v two_o answear_v 1._o that_o some_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o they_o some_o so_o evil_a that_o no_o good_a have_v place_n in_o they_o but_o this_o he_o refuse_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o so_o perfect_o good_a nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o evil_a no_o not_o judas_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n 2._o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o to_o hell_n for_o his_o evil_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a 3._o so_o then_o he_o conclude_v and_o insist_v upon_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a account_v in_o they_o ubi_fw-la praeponderant_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o who_o the_o evil_a thing_n do_v weigh_v down_o in_o number_n nor_o yet_o any_o evil_n in_o they_o in_o quibus_fw-la praeponderant_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o who_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n neither_o for_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n their_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o their_o good_a work_n as_o job_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n he_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o job._n 9.2_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n shall_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o quality_n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o alively_a faith_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o commit_v be_v do_v rather_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n then_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v if_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v v_o 11._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o appear_v a_o twofold_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n word_n as_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n &_o sense_n 1._o isaiah_n say_v 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n have_v swear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n who_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n say_v every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v confess_v god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v there_o general_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v here_o particular_o apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o christ._n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o because_o that_o christ_n seem_v by_o his_o death_n to_o be_v abase_v this_o be_v insert_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imminution_n or_o decrease_v by_o that_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o judgement_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n this_o place_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v junius_n further_o parallel_n 25._o lib._n 2._o 21._o quest._n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n v_o 11._o 1._o haymo_n understandeth_v it_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n become_v not_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o scripture_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n this_o than_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o 2._o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a conscience_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o and_o so_o he_o observe_v three_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o great_a judge_n his_o eternity_n i_o live_v his_o general_a power_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o his_o infallibility_n for_o knowledge_n the_o very_a conscience_n shall_v confess_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o internal_a but_o of_o the_o external_a confession_n because_o the_o prophet_n say_v whence_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v every_o tongue_n
of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o so_o christ_n always_o please_v himself_o and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o please_v ourselves_o in_o approve_v our_o action_n do_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v non_fw-la servivit_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la erat_fw-la respiciens_fw-la suum_fw-la neglexit_fw-la respect_v our_o good_a he_o neglect_v his_o own_o chrysost._n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o infamy_n to_o promote_v man_n salvation_n 3._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n not_o please_v himself_o of_o his_o abase_v himself_n that_o whereas_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a that_o he_o only_o abate_v not_o himself_o to_o become_v man_n say_z &_o convitijs_fw-la impetitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v raise_v upon_o and_o revile_v but_o this_o not_o please_v be_v better_a refer_v to_o christ_n whole_a life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o shame_n or_o ignominy_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v most_o holy_a vouchsafe_v to_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v most_o chaste_a yet_o suffer_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v most_o infamous_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o be_v most_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n martyr_n 4._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o with_o his_o will_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n unto_o mankind_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n quest._n 8._o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o psal._n 69.9_o where_o david_n not_o only_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o god_n cause_n but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o show_v how_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a yet_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o slander_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o that_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v devour_v i_o which_o be_v direct_o apply_v unto_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n he_o say_v i_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o 2._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v where_o either_o we_o may_v supply_v with_o beza_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o with_o erasmus_n and_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o displease_v or_o neglect_v himself_o as_o v_o 21._o follow_v the_o contrary_n must_v be_v supply_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o preach_v not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v but_o where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o rebuke_n those_o be_v which_o fall_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o rebuke_n which_o christ_n sustain_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n they_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o rebuke_n when_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rebuk_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_n god_n because_o he_o that_o rebuke_v christ_n the_o son_n rebuke_v the_o father_n also_o that_o send_v he_o so_o origen_n lyranus_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v i_o fall_v upon_o thou_o 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o rebuke_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v thyself_o and_o he_o prove_v more_o say_v chrysostome_n than_o he_o promise_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o but_o his_o father_n also_o in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n divide_v the_o time_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n utter_v against_o god_n be_v now_o cast_v at_o his_o son_n in_o the_o new_a to_o show_v quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la contigit_fw-la that_o no_o new_a thing_n have_v happen_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o christ._n 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n judaei_n dixerunt_fw-la i_o peccare_fw-la in_o te_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v that_o i_o sin_n against_o thou_o in_o say_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o in_o not_o receive_v i_o and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n fall_v upon_o christ_n quia_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v tanquam_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n they_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o what_o befall_v christ_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o 5._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o interprete_v the_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v fuerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la oppressionis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o oppression_n as_o because_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o zeal_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o profane_v it_o with_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o so_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v this_o fall_n upon_o christ_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n 6._o m._n calvin_n give_v these_o two_o sense_n they_o grieve_v i_o no_o less_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o thou_o quam_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la author_n extitissem_fw-la then_o if_o i_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o or_o non_fw-la secus_fw-la affectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v and_o move_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o father_n but_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n use_v towards_o man_n 7._o beza_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o reproach_n and_o other_o wrong_n of_o his_o enemy_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la pertulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o faius_n by_o contumely_n and_o opproby_n here_o think_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a omnes_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o willing_o endure_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n upon_o christ_n 8._o wherefore_o pet._n mar._n insist_v upon_o this_o sense_n quicquid_fw-la in_o te_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la iacitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o contumely_n soever_o be_v cast_v at_o god_n
the_o roman_n and_o other_o abomination_n c._n 1._o martyr_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o question_n about_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o pareus_n better_a join_v both_o together_o for_o speak_v against_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n c._n 13._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o nero_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o of_o other_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o speak_v beside_o somewhat_o roundly_o to_o the_o brethren_n before_o as_o c._n 11._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n c._n 12._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o c._n 14._o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o origen_n understand_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v of_o that_o he_o know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o write_v 2._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a 3._o lyranus_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o breviter_fw-la succinctè_fw-la in_o part_n that_o be_v brief_o succinct_o 4._o gorrhan_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o 5._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o minus_fw-la perfect_v in_o part_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o apostleship_n hugo_n this_o sense_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n imperfect_a this_o gloss_n the_o romanist_n embrace_v who_o make_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a which_o error_n see_v further_o confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr._n 9_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o in_o part_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n bold_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n or_o aliquantulum_fw-la erasmus_fw-la vatablus_n aliquatenus_fw-la beza_n somewhat_o bold_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o voluntary_a concession_n confess_v he_o have_v bold_o and_o free_o write_v yet_o justify_v this_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o one_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a as_o also_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n 2._o this_o commonefaction_n or_o put_v in_o mind_n haymo_n refer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o some_o other_o epistle_n p._n martyr_n mislike_v ambrose_n sense_n monere_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la he_o say_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o which_o otherwise_o he_o know_v but_o for_o the_o present_a remember_v not_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n both_o to_o admonish_v they_o touch_v their_o manner_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o this_o term_n qualify_v his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v modicum_fw-la quid_fw-la admonens_fw-la put_v you_o in_o mind_n a_o little_a he_o speak_v unto_o they_o tanquam_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la as_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o equal_n as_o before_o c._n 1.12_o he_o thus_o in_o humility_n condescend_v unto_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o then_o he_o qualifi_v this_o speech_n add_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o m._n calvin_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o admonisher_n which_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o unknown_a so_o osiand_n gualther_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o before_o they_o lyranus_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ignotum_fw-la docens_fw-la not_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n unknown_a but_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o in_o habit_n through_o the_o grace_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o qualifi_v his_o boldness_n of_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n and_o thus_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n speech_n favour_v of_o humility_n he_o say_v first_o i_o have_v bold_o write_v then_o in_o part_n and_o as_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n only_o neque_fw-la his_fw-la contentus_fw-la and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v further_a through_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la exurgo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v thus_o rise_v against_o you_o god_n have_v command_v i_o 2._o by_o grace_n here_o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lyranus_fw-la his_o calling_n and_o office_n tolet_n gorrhan_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la of_o grace_n non_fw-la met_n meritis_fw-la not_o by_o my_o merit_n haymo_n understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n name_v both_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n c._n 1.4_o the_o grace_n both_o of_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n here_o by_o grace_n he_o express_v both_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o put_v into_o christ_n service_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o gualther_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o pareus_n quest._n 21._o of_o s._n paul_n description_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o v._n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o authority_n he_o express_v four_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o that_o grace_n the_o minister_n paul_n the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o towards_o the_o gentile_n then_o for_o the_o execution_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o divulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o profit_n thereof_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o public_a minister_n and_o be_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n c._n 13.6_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n he_o be_v minister_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o service_n to_o have_v care_n of_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n 3._o minister_a the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sanctify_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o interpret_v sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendens_fw-la show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o lyran._n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi tolet._n 2_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v operari_fw-la sacris_fw-la to_o minister_v and_o give_v attendance_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o chrysostom_n interpreter_n render_v sancte_fw-la administrans_fw-la minister_a in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n read_v as_o erasmus_n note_v consecrans_fw-la consecrate_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysost._n because_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o boast_v of_o their_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a be_v not_o occupy_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o live_v man_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v fit_o allege_v for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n that_o as_o no_o man_n vitio_fw-la vertit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o
show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o communicate_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v phil._n 4.15_o 6._o chrysostome_n further_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o alm_n but_o communication_n somewhat_o to_o extenuate_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o debt_n and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a or_o some_o communication_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_n ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la romanis_n avaritiam_fw-la exprobrare_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o upbraid_v the_o roman_n with_o covetousness_n theophylact._n quest._n 35._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n 1._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o the_o poor_a be_v debtor_n to_o the_o rich_a quia_fw-la tenentur_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la orare_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o hugo_n 2._o nor_o debtor_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la misecordiam_fw-la pectant_a of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o mercy_n gloss_n interl_n 3._o not_o yet_o only_o in_o general_n because_o the_o rich_a debent_fw-la usum_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la do_v owe_v the_o use_n of_o necessary_a thing_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 3.27_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o 4._o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o debt_n one_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la by_o a_o debt_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v of_o their_o temporall_n unto_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v debitum_fw-la honestatis_fw-la a_o debt_n of_o honesty_n and_o so_o the_o rich_a be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a hugo_n card._n but_o this_o distinction_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v debitum_fw-la civil_a a_o civil_a debt_n and_o so_o the_o people_n pay_v carnal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a and_o debitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a debt_n or_o equity_n and_o so_o for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v the_o like_a again_o gorrhan_n par._n 3._o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v these_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prophetae_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o they_o be_v christ_n of_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n from_o they_o come_v the_o gospel_n 2._o origen_n have_v here_o a_o excursion_n run_v out_o to_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o gentile_n those_o which_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a in_o who_o the_o flesh_n mus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la ministrare_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la minister_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a precept_n and_o not_o lascivire_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la wax_v wanton_a still_o in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 4._o chrysostome_n observe_v a_o emphasis_n in_o every_o word_n as_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v as_o they_o quiregibus_fw-la tributa_fw-la persolvunt_fw-la which_o use_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o king_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o execute_v some_o public_a ministry_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a office_n it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o this_o office_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o publicum_fw-la &_o sacrum_fw-la public_a and_o sacred_a it_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n calv._n beza_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o not_o their_o carnal_a chrysostome_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la thing_n carnal_a be_v common_a to_o all_o quest._n 36._o in_o what_o manner_n alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v diverse_a necessary_a consideration_n touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o and_o 27._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o those_o country_n of_o grecia_n therein_o we_o have_v a_o example_n not_o only_o to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o extend_v our_o liberality_n to_o other_o church_n abroad_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n 2._o whereas_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o therein_o appear_v their_o chearefulnes_n and_o willingness_n that_o they_o give_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n c._n 9.3_o 3._o they_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o special_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 4._o and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v debtor_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n and_o christianity_n that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o civil_a bond_n they_o be_v free_a and_o their_o alm_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o their_o freewill_n and_o frank_a mind_n yet_o in_o charity_n before_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o quest._n 37._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o seal_v of_o the_o fruit_n v_o 28._o when_o i_o have_v seal_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v have_v assign_v so_o lyran._n haymo_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o consignans_fw-la vel_fw-la obsignans_fw-la seal_v confirm_a then_o assign_v and_o set_v over_o 2._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o that_o seal_n quo_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_v that_o he_o which_o give_v give_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v no_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o then_o opus_fw-la suum_fw-la signaculo_fw-la divinae_fw-la imaginis_fw-la signat_fw-la he_o do_v seal_v his_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o literal_o cum_fw-la sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ostendero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o have_v show_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o every_o church_n how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v send_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi hugo_n 4._o erasmus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o macedonian_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o tanquam_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la reconditus_fw-la as_o a_o treasure_n sure_o lay_v up_o so_o also_o before_o he_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n in_o aerarium_fw-la regium_fw-la condam_fw-la i_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n 5._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n thus_o in_o coelis_fw-la repositurus_fw-la he_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o those_o which_o use_v to_o seal_v the_o treasure_n or_o letter_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o after_o i_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o collection_n commit_v unto_o i_o so_o calvin_n mart._n pareus_n with_o other_o this_o fruit_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v a_o fruit_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n as_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5.22_o then_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n upon_o who_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v fructus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la a_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o worker_n they_o be_v fruit_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v lucrum_fw-la acquirere_fw-la contributeres_fw-la that_o the_o giver_n of_o alm_n do_v purchase_n gain_v unto_o themselves_o for_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o recompense_v their_o benignity_n quest._n 38._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 29._o 1._o some_o by_o this_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n understand_v the_o plentiful_a alm_n and_o contribution_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v find_v among_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o he_o call_v their_o beneficence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 2._o cor._n 9.5_o erasmus_n 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n poteris_fw-la
set_v forth_o in_o marie_n the_o act_n of_o her_o charity_n she_o labour_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n she_o labour_v much_o fructus_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o her_o labour_n she_o labour_v for_o us._n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n 1._o these_o two_o be_v commend_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n 1._o by_o their_o flock_n and_o kindred_n he_o call_v they_o his_o cousin_n 2._o by_o their_o constancy_n his_o concaptives_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n 3._o by_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o 2._o andronicus_n and_o junia_n origen_n take_v both_o these_o for_o man_n and_o pareus_n think_v they_o may_v be_v two_o brethren_n of_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n think_v rather_o this_o junia_n to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n and_o pet_n martyr_n take_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o andronicus_n 3._o my_o cousines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n because_o jew_n tolet_n but_o there_o be_v propinquitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o near_a propinquity_n and_o affinity_n in_o blood_n theophyl_n cognati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la paulo_n they_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o paul_n after_o the_o flesh_n origen_n forte_fw-fr ex_fw-la cadem_fw-la tribu_fw-la it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n lyran._n 4._o my_o prison_n fellow_n 1._o origen_n make_v a_o allegory_n of_o this_o they_o be_v concaptivi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la they_o be_v s._n paul_n concaptives_n in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n peregrinamur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o so_o captive_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o captivity_n of_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o whereof_o these_o be_v partaker_n 3._o or_o multas_fw-la sustinuerunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la they_o have_v sustain_v many_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n indeed_o which_o because_o it_o happen_v but_o once_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n before_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n at_o jerusalem_n pareus_n think_v that_o these_o be_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n there_o for_o there_o be_v other_o prisoner_n then_o deliver_v beside_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25.26_o or_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o place_n because_o all_o s._n paul_n trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n 1._o origen_n and_o haymo_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o the_o one_o be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o number_n 2._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n general_o that_o this_o woman_n digna_fw-la est_fw-la habita_fw-la apostolica_fw-la appellatione_fw-la be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a name_n and_o so_o also_o calvin_n think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n in_o general_a qui_fw-la promulgando_fw-la evangelio_n operas_fw-la impendunt_fw-la which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o osian_a &_o so_o they_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v famous_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n i_o think_v can_v be_v ready_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o woman_n 3._o pareus_n think_v they_o be_v principal_a messenger_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o they_o be_v also_o call_v apostle_n as_o philip._n 2.25_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v there_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o commendation_n neither_o be_v a_o woman_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n 4._o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v best_a they_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o accept_v among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n origen_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n &_o martyr_n follow_v it_o probe_n sunt_fw-la noti_fw-la they_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o well_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o paul_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n 6._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereas_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v not_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n gorrhan_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v the_o modesty_n of_o paul_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o prefer_v these_o before_o himself_o and_o beside_o priorem_fw-la vitam_fw-la manifestare_fw-la non_fw-la detrectat_fw-la he_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o former_a life_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v yet_o call_v 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n here_o have_v no_o place_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la jure_fw-la petior_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o in_o time_n be_v chief_a in_o right_n for_o s._n paul_n though_o call_v after_o many_o yet_o in_o labour_n exceed_v they_o all_o 4._o further_o let_v the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n faith_n do_v incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n quest._n 9_o of_o s._n paul_n salutation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n v_o 8_o 9_o 1._o he_o salute_v amplias_o his_o belove_a 1._o origen_n observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o commendation_n of_o this_o amplia_n yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o salutation_n because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o paul_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v two_o reason_n thereof_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n paul_n person_n so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n si_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la diligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o a_o king_n much_o more_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o because_o they_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v love_v he_o nisi_fw-la multam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la possedisset_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n 3._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o love_v he_o either_o for_o his_o riches_n or_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o add_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n sake_n 4._o so_o three_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n love_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v tantum_fw-la so_o much_o à _fw-la tali_fw-la of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o taliter_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o vrbanus_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n salute_v 1._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a or_o roman_a and_o most_o like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o pastor_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n helper_n that_o be_v as_o origen_n say_v particeps_fw-la apostolici_fw-la operis_fw-la a_o partaker_n of_o the_o apostolic_a work_n and_o business_n in_o seek_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o roman_n 2._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o though_o he_o call_v he_o not_o belove_v yet_o he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a commendation_n for_o this_o praecedens_fw-la complectitur_fw-la do_v comprehend_v the_o other_o be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n he_o be_v likewise_o belove_v 3._o stachis_n by_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v spica_fw-la a_o ear_n of_o corn_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n familiar_a acquaintance_n in_o time_n past_a though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o fellow_n helper_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o virtue_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o flatter_v they_o but_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o commendation_n which_o be_v due_a quest._n 10._o of_o s._n paul_n salute_v of_o some_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o such_o special_a acquaintance_n v_o 10.11_o 1._o salute_v apelles_n 1._o origen_n think_v this_o may_v be_v apollo_n mention_v act._n 18._o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v approve_v in_o christ_n haymo_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n probus_fw-la or_o probatus_fw-la approve_v for_o a_o proper_a name_n so_o also_o hugo_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_v 3._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commendation_n for_o in_o so_o say_v omnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la recenset_fw-la he_o
creature_n but_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n 2._o s._n peter_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v let_v they_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4.11_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o speak_v not_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o join_v christ_n and_o his_o mother_n together_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o find_v ancient_a writer_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a phrase_n take_v up_o by_o the_o romanist_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n because_o in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v joh._n 14.1_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grace_v with_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o generation_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o call_v bless_v as_o she_o herself_o propehsy_v in_o her_o song_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n but_o yet_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o neither_o therein_o be_v she_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o her_o son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foresee_v the_o superstition_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v grow_v in_o too_o high_a conceit_n of_o this_o external_a privilege_n give_v to_o his_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v this_o inconveniency_n do_v of_o purpose_n extenuate_v this_o carnal_a respect_n and_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o when_o one_o cry_v out_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v nay_o blessed_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o a_o other_o time_n when_o his_o mother_n forget_v herself_o will_v have_v prescribe_v unto_o christ_n what_o to_o do_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n he_o sharp_o rebuke_v she_o say_v woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o joh._n 2._o and_o after_o this_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v without_o desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a business_n by_o any_o such_o temporal_a respect_n answer_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o brother_n and_o mother_n matth._n 12.50_o contr._n 8._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n 25._o year_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o that_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o s._n paul_n send_v salutation_n by_o name_n unto_o many_o brethren_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o protestant_n do_v infer_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n &_o so_o either_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o or_o can_v not_o there_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o first_o we_o will_v answer_n the_o papist_n objection_n and_o then_o propound_v our_o own_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v thither_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n 25._o year_n save_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a thence_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o christ_n so_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o rhemist_n in_o their_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o reason_n and_o object_n thus_o 1._o ob._n s._n peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o ep_n 5.13_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z my_o son_n but_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 17._o and_o so_o papias_n in_o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la do_v undestand_v it_o rhemist_n annot_n 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o ans._n 1._o this_o babylon_n some_o take_v to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n in_o assyria_n beza_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a babylon_n that_o great_a city_n now_o call_v cayre_a or_o alcayre_a which_o be_v 13._o or_o 14._o german_a mile_n about_o and_o this_o be_v most_o like_a because_o mark_n be_v with_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v as_o nichep_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o &_o doroth._n in_o the_o life_n of_o mark_n 2._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o a_o place_n so_o call_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n epistle_n be_v date_v from_o place_n and_o city_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n be_v call_v mystical_a babylon_n not_o the_o first_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n but_o s._n peter_n handle_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o eusebius_n reject_v diverse_a of_o papiâ—s_a fable_n lib._n 3._o c._n 36._o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o hierome_n write_v gospel_n 2._o ob._n the_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n sepulchre_n death_n at_o rome_n do_v evident_o convince_v they_o which_o deny_v his_o be_v there_o rhemist_n ans._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o for_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o such_o a_o chair_n or_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v there_o bury_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o diverse_a fable_n concern_v this_o matter_n half_o of_o his_o body_n they_o say_v be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o half_a at_o s._n paul_n his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n upon_o it_o at_o poyter_v in_o france_n at_o trier_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o geneva_n part_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o pumice_n stone_n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n prove_v nothing_o their_o own_o fable_n take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o report_n 3._o ob._n but_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n to_o testify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n egesip_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o excid_n hierosol_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 13.15_o hier._n in_o cat._n with_o diverse_a other_o father_n chrysost._n amb._n august_n cypr._n cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n a_o 4._o in_o 16._o c._n rom._n answ._n 1._o in_o general_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v follow_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o those_o day_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o wrought_v and_o a_o way_n even_o they_o be_v a_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n and_o that_o their_o testimony_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v this_o to_o be_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o 2._o either_o the_o father_n write_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o soul_n finger_n may_v be_v think_v herein_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o of_o small_a credit_n consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o their_o report_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v among_o our_o argument_n follow_v 2._o in_o particular_a just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o the_o four_o author_n first_o allege_v egesippus_fw-la be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fabler_n and_o not_o that_o ancient_a egesippus_fw-la mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o a_o other_o of_o late_a time_n or_o a_o counterfeit_a author_n 1._o that_o ancient_a egesippus_fw-la write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n secundum_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o syros_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n but_o this_o fabulous_a egesippus_fw-la write_v in_o greek_a 2._o this_o last_o egesippus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o rome_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n which_o be_v conclude_v after_o constantine_n time_n after_o a_o 340._o but_o the_o elder_a egesippus_fw-la live_v a_o 146._o or_o thereabouts_o near_o 200._o year_n before_o 3._o the_o fable_n themselves_o be_v unsavourie_a
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n sin_n whatsoever_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o in_o my_o death_n so_o also_o vatablus_n tibi_fw-la satisfeci_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o satisfy_v thou_o for_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o revile_v thou_o 9_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o think_v best_a with_o pareus_n to_o join_v together_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o patience_n who_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v patient_o the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o curse_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o blasphemer_n but_o all_o other_o sinner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o two_o way_n we_o be_v here_o to_o behold_v christ_n per_fw-la antecedens_fw-la by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v namely_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o also_o per_fw-la conseque_n by_o the_o consequent_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o captain_n which_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o bless_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o shall_v rail_v upon_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v ne_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la imitemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o herein_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o theophylact_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la sectemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la do_v understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o our_o profit_n cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la who_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o allegation_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o thus_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v before_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o coherence_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a text_n he_o show_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_o or_o superfluous_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v express_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 2._o tim_n 3.16_o mar._n bucer_n par._n quest._n 10._o how_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v wherein_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a for_o here_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a but_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a part_n martyr_n 2._o a_o fore_a time_n although_o this_o be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o apostolical_a write_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o same_o end_n calvin_n how_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o old_a marcionite_n that_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o against_o the_o new_a libertine_n which_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o cleave_v unto_o revelation_n see_v among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v controv._n 2._o for_o our_o learning_n 1._o the_o scripture_n teach_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o philosopher_n write_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o humane_a science_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a use_n but_o here_o that_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.3_o 2._o here_o be_v four_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v claritas_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n by_o doctrine_n soliditas_fw-la tolerantiae_fw-la the_o solidity_n of_o patience_n the_o three_o be_v suavitas_fw-la internae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o sweetness_n of_o inward_a joy_n by_o consolation_n the_o four_o securitas_fw-la obtinendae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o obtain_v glory_n by_o hope_n lyran._n 3._o neither_o be_v here_o rehearse_v all_o the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n calvin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n whatsoever_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n only_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o these_o profitable_a use_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n &_o intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o understandeth_v they_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o belong_v patience_n consolation_n hope_n 2._o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o vanquish_v with_o adversity_n consolation_n be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o both_o these_o do_v confirm_v our_o hope_n hope_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v again_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o they_o 3._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n work_v in_o we_o these_o three_o patience_n consolation_n hope_v by_o example_n patience_n by_o the_o promise_n consolation_n and_o by_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n hope_v and_o yet_o more_o general_o the_o scripture_n by_o four_o mean_n especial_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o event_n when_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o reward_v the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o they_o with_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o they_o have_v whereby_o we_o trust_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o punishment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o probation_n and_o trial_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v justice_n but_o haymo_n better_a he_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la tribuit_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la habitat_fw-la because_o he_o both_o give_v patience_n and_o dwell_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n
etc._n etc._n for_o if_o origens_n sense_n only_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v presuppose_v that_o first_o there_o must_v be_v patience_n and_o then_o god_n be_v induce_v by_o their_o patience_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n unto_o god_n patience_n and_o consolation_n which_o before_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o author_n of_o they_o sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumento_fw-la utitur_fw-la but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v they_o as_o theophylact_n say_v deum_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n una_fw-la largiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n together_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o patience_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o thereunto_o join_v prayer_n thereby_o signify_v cum_fw-la scripture_n nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la precibus_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o oecumen_fw-la for_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistante_n much_o less_o can_v he_o profit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o god_n direction_n origen_n who_o haymo_n follow_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n who_o blessing_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n benedictiones_fw-la tribuit_fw-la romanis_n do_v give_v this_o benediction_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o where_o he_o touch_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o concord_n the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o material_a to_o be_v like_o mind_a the_o formal_a according_a to_o christ_n the_o final_a cause_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v withone_o voice_n praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o affection_n that_o every_o one_o idipsum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la sentiat_fw-la do_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o theoph._n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n pelican_n so_o also_o beza_n that_o you_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o tolet_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v add_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o care_n which_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o good_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la curate_n etc._n etc._n that_o what_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a of_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v therein_o take_v care_n for_o a_o other_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n mecum_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o mind_a unto_o i_o in_o wish_v one_o a_o other_o profit_n 4._o pareus_n understand_v consensum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o haymo_n refer_v it_o both_o to_o the_o consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o concord_n in_o affection_n ut_fw-la unum_fw-la sentiatis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n and_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o wish_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o judgement_n see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o ans._n 1._o though_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n to_o be_v which_o be_v raise_v by_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o truth_n yet_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o though_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o agreement_n and_o consent_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n show_v a_o difference_n of_o concord_n alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n then_o in_o christ_n and_o origen_n well_o say_v posset_n fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la aliqui_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentirent_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la saperent_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o in_o malice_n may_v consent_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n to_o the_o worse_o etc._n etc._n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o end_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o our_o concord_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o this_o concord_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o consent_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o agreement_n in_o outward_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v together_o that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o s._n paul_n put_v they_o together_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o boatu_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la glorificetis_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o you_o glorify_v god_n with_o roar_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n only_o of_o voice_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o heart_n pelican_n 3._o and_o see_v god_n be_v only_o glorify_v where_o there_o be_v concord_n it_o show_v that_o by_o discord_n god_n glory_n be_v hinder_v both_o in_o themselves_o because_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n want_v their_o due_a effect_n and_o in_o other_o which_o by_o their_o dissension_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n haymo_n 2._o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n that_o they_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v but_o now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v glorify_v one_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v glorify_v then_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o receive_v the_o apostle_n understand_v bear_v help_v one_o a_o other_o judge_v charitable_o one_o of_o a_o other_o both_o the_o strong_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a to_o judge_v or_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o strong_a 2._o as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o show_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o like_a degree_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o joh._n 17._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n though_o a_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o socinus_n cavil_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n because_o we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o receive_v one_o